because_o he_o have_v more_o opposition_n more_o temptation_n isa._n 41._o 17._o and_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o somewhat_o in_o the_o soul._n 2._o as_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o nothingness_n the_o selfishness_n of_o duty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n will_v taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n whence_o they_o proceed_v weakness_n defilement_n treachery_n hypocrisy_n will_v attend_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o the_o chaff_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o corn_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v see_v of_o his_o unspiritualness_n in_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o outside_n performance_n will_v satisfy_v a_o outside_n christian._n job_n abhor_v himself_o most_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a the_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o vile_a will_v every_o thing_n of_o self_n appear_v nay_o further_o duty_n and_o performance_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o ill_o measure_v by_o we_o and_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o which_o indeed_o be_v last_o and_o those_o to_o be_v last_o which_o indeed_o be_v first_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v distraction_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o no_o outward_a advantage_n to_o further_a he_o no_o extraordinary_a provocation_n of_o hope_n fear_v or_o sorrow_n on_o a_o natural_a account_n in_o his_o duty_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n with_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o duty_n but_o provoke_v god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contend_v with_o the_o deadness_n cast_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o than_o when_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o move_v natural_a affection_n and_o outward_a provocation_n a_o frame_n have_v be_v raise_v that_o have_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o seem_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o perplexity_n about_o duty_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n another_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n in_o its_o long_a extent_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n come_v short_a of_o sincerity_n now_o our_o sincerity_n be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o its_o measure_n it_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o adhere_v to_o all_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n another_o not_o to_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o vain_a glory_n be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o corrupt_a end_n obtain_v though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o end_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sincerity_n with_o some_o insensible_a advancement_n in_o performance_n on_o outward_a consideration_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o self_n end_v attain_v and_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o a_o word_n will_v thou_o yet_o be_v sincere_a and_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v in_o private_a duty_n and_o in_o public_a performance_n in_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n zealous_a act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o do_v without_o sensible_a hypocrisy_n i_o mean_v as_o trace_v to_o its_o most_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n nor_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o relieve_v we_o under_o a_o trouble_a condition_n of_o none_o to_o support_v we_o or_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o abode_n in_o it_o 3._o know_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o small_a thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v never_o form_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v reflect_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o observation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n though_o not_o in_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o sarah_n be_v act_v unbelief_n towards_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o show_v respect_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o even_o whilst_o his_o people_n be_v sin_v he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n word_n or_o way_n that_o please_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a refiner_n that_o can_v find_v much_o gold_n in_o that_o ore_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o lead_n or_o day_n he_o remember_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v he_o justify_v our_o person_n though_o ungodly_a and_o will_v also_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o perfect_o godly_a 4._o to_o give_v a_o little_a further_o support_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o wretched_a miserable_a duty_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n on_o that_o account_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavoury_a out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a when_o a_o unskilful_a servant_n gather_v many_o herb_n flower_n and_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o gather_v they_o out_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o sight_n christ_n deal_v so_o with_o our_o performance_n all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o self_n that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o any_o account_n he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v incense_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o performance_n they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v so_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v of_o their_o hand_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a or_o hungry_a so_o that_o god_n accept_v a_o little_a and_o christ_n make_v our_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n 5._o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o say_v holiness_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o duty_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thy_o duty_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a have_v thou_o no_o holiness_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a be_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o obedience_n do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n until_o thou_o be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v strong_a but_o by_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o powerful_a tumulate_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o find_v say_v some_o several_a corruption_n work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n they_o disquiet_v with_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o guilt_n have_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o have_v ere_o this_o be_v more_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v sin_n be_v pardon_v full_o it_o will_v have_v be_v subdue_v more_o effectual_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v to_o
of_o the_o soul._n 1._o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o this_o the_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v because_o this_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n this_o our_o saviour_n call_v unto_o john_n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o except_o you_o do_v so_o you_o can_v hear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o lord_n represent_v his_o take_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o adulteress_n in_o vision_n do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o now_o this_o abide_n with_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o opposition_n solicitation_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o contrary_a 2._o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o other_o choice_n as_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o abide_v with_o god_n consist_v 1._o it_o argue_v opposition_n to_o abide_v to_o be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a be_v to_o be_v so_o against_o opposition_n many_o discouragement_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o fear_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o last_o that_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o hypocritical_a with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o god_n indeed_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o give_v over_o its_o hope_n which_o seem_v often_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n will_v assault_v it_o again_o opposition_n arise_v from_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o often_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o all_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o these_o mean_n say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o be_o not_o already_o lose_v but_o now_o where_o faith_n have_v make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o soul_n will_v abide_v with_o god_n against_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o it_o will_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v for_o he_o so_o david_n express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o psal._n 73._o 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o v_o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a but_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n this_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o v_o 26._o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v yet_o v._n 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v yet_o abide_v with_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fear_n nor_o my_o profession_n although_o i_o walk_v weak_o lame_o uneven_o yet_o i_o will_v still_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n when_o many_o upon_o a_o strong_a temptation_n go_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o to_o which_o peter_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66_o 67_o 68_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o not_o comfort_v little_a life_n little_a strength_n real_a guilt_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o disconsolation_n what_o then_o faith_n god_n by_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o go_v away_o also_o no_o say_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 2._o this_o abide_n with_o god_n argue_v a_o forbearance_n of_o any_o other_o choice_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n have_v not_o attain_v any_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n many_o lover_n will_v be_v solicit_v of_o it_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n by_o take_v they_o into_o its_o embrace_n both_o self-righteousness_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o importunate_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o former_a tender_n itself_o as_o exceed_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o help_n assistance_n and_o supportment_n in_o its_o condition_n samuel_n do_v not_o come_v say_v saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n invade_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n myself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o particular_a relief_n it_o have_v no_o evidence_n as_o to_o a_o especial_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n temptation_n invade_v the_o mind_n try_v thyself_o say_v it_o to_o take_v relief_n in_o somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o provide_v and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n self-righteousness_n various_o disguise_v itself_o like_o the_o wise_a of_o jeroboam_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o it_o appear_v as_o duty_n sometime_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n but_o its_o end_n be_v to_o get_v somewhat_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v indeed_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o solicitation_n no_o say_v it_o i_o see_v such_o a_o beauty_n such_o a_o excellency_n such_o a_o desireableness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o my_o want_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o gospel_n desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n here_o my_o choice_n be_v fix_v and_o i_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o this_o resolution_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o yet_o prefer_v it_o above_o that_o which_o with_o many_o reason_n and_o pretence_n offer_v itself_o as_o a_o present_a relief_n unto_o it_o hereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v and_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n secure_v forgiveness_n 2._o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v will_v produce_v a_o resolution_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o not_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o not_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v haste_n argue_v precipitation_n and_o impatience_n this_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o discovery_n be_v free_v from_o resolve_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appointment_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n god_n speak_v of_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n say_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o isa._n 60._o 22._o well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v hasten_v it_o may_v not_o we_o hasten_v to_o it_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o but_o in_o its_o time_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n consider_v it_o shall_v be_v hasten_v but_o in_o its_o time_n its_o due_a time_n its_o appoint_a time_n and_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o so_o it_o will_n as_o when_o jacob_n have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o rachel_n and_o love_v she_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o think_v no_o time_n long_o no_o toil_n too_o hard_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v she_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o gracious_a heart_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v quiet_o and_o patient_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o even_o one_o experimental_a embracement_n of_o it_o even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o wait_a and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n he_o resolve_v both_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o and_o encourage_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o prepare_v
which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o which_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o typical_a mercy_n much_o depend_v on_o their_o personal_a obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v then_o this_o way_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o self_n righteousness_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o above_o all_o other_o atend_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v manage_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o where_o then_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v on_o any_o account_n whatever_o have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o its_o self_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o abraham_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v so_o infinite_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o yield_v not_o the_o obedience_n require_v he_o will_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o now_o this_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o no_o pretence_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o denial_n whereof_o under_o various_a pretence_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o proud_a unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o unto_o or_o they_o shall_v perish_v namely_o that_o shame_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o alone_a so_o he_o express_v his_o design_n isa._n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o v_o 22._o he_o propose_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a relief_n for_o sinner_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o man_n take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o decline_v this_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n whâ—_n say_v he_o v_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v look_v you_o unto_o that_o but_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o do_v so_o or_o answer_v your_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o paul_n apply_v those_o word_n rom._n 14._o 11._o what_o do_v the_o saint_n hereupon_o v_o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v they_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o righteousness_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v out_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o glory_n unto_o himself_o man_n be_v in_o this_o honour_n say_v the_o psalmist_n abide_v not_o god_n now_o fix_v on_o another_o way_n as_o i_o say_v wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v it_o forth_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o neither_o the_o way_n from_o which_o adam_n fall_v nor_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n continue_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n i_o hate_v curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v there_o come_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o save_v one_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n than_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o appear_v from_o that_o solemn_a representation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o centre_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o insist_v the_o more_o on_o this_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o direct_o against_o that_o curse_a principle_n of_o unbelief_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o and_o often_o disquiet_v the_o best_a that_o a_o poor_a ungodly_a sinner_n go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o angel_n man_n be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o think_v nor_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o work_v in_o convince_v sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o refusal_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o hurtful_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_o transact_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n although_o under_o various_a form_n and_o pretence_n it_o have_v also_o break_v forth_o in_o write_n and_o disputation_n that_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o man_n also_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o go_v you_o curse_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o love_v he_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o your_o part_n you_o be_v content_v with_o this_o course_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o save_v there_o be_v yet_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v lest_o this_o be_v a_o selfish_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o slight_a return_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o find_v mocker_n and_o so_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a but_o a_o poor_a convince_v sinner_n may_v here_o find_v encouragement_n thou_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v salvation_n oh_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o willing_o take_v that_o course_n for_o the_o obtain_v those_o end_n which_o will_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o most_o equal_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o way_n whereby_o thou_o poor_a sinful_a self_n condemn_v creature_n may_v bring_v as_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v oh_o if_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o least_o glory_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o behold_v then_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v on_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n in_o
in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o by_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o glory_n in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o be_v all_o the_o return_n he_o have_v from_o his_o large_a and_o infinite_o bountiful_a expense_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n now_o nothing_o can_v render_v grace_n conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a until_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o frame_n grace_n will_v not_o seem_v high_a until_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v very_o low_a and_o this_o also_o suit_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o great_a thing_n aim_v at_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o prepare_v it_o for_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v with_o diligence_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n present_o answer_v not_o our_o expectation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o we_o be_v able_a which_o frame_n god_n abhor_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o frame_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n oh_o say_v such_o a_o one_o if_o ever_o i_o obtain_v a_o sense_n of_o love_n if_o ever_o i_o enjoy_v one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o it_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a grace_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n his_o own_o season_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o quiet_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o prayer_n yea_o a_o soul_n always_o in_o this_o frame_n pray_v always_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o want_v of_o a_o through_o engagement_n into_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o come_v clear_a off_o from_o their_o entanglement_n all_o their_o day_n man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o therefore_o after_o a_o new_a painful_a fester_a they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o restlessness_n and_o trouble_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o ground_n of_o miscarriage_n when_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v rest_a in_o that_o state_n rest_a on_o it_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n before_o describe_v there_o be_v other_o work_n for_o it_o to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o rest_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o its_o harbour_n three_o thing_n we_o discover_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o serious_a address_n unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sense_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o self-condemnation_n two_o evil_n there_o be_v which_o attend_v man_n oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n some_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o press_v no_o far_o some_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n avoid_v both_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pressure_n reach_v out_o towards_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v brief_o unfold_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o avoidance_n first_o by_o rest_v or_o stay_v in_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n despond_v through_o discourage_a thought_n that_o deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v be_v make_v deep_o sensible_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa._n 54._o 11._o until_o it_o be_v quite_o weary_a as_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o contend_v be_v go_v man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o bring_v israel_n to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa._n 40._o 27._o and_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49._o 14._o the_o soul_n begin_v secret_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v relief_n be_v far_o away_o and_o trouble_v nigh_o at_o hand_n these_o thought_n do_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n utter_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o they_o draw_v not_o nigh_o unto_o he_o effectual_o to_o their_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v enable_v to_o avoid_v we_o know_v how_o god_n rebuke_n it_o in_o zion_n zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o isaiah_n 49._o 14._o but_o how_o foolish_a be_v zion_n how_o froward_a how_o unbelieving_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o ground_n have_v she_o for_o such_o sinful_a despondency_n such_o discourage_a conclusion_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o the_o like_a reproof_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n chap._n 40._o 28_o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o provoke_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o more_o disadvantageous_a unto_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o sinful_a despondency_n for_o first_o it_o insensible_o weaken_v the_o soul_n and_o disenable_v it_o both_o for_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a endeavour_n hence_o some_o poor_a creature_n mourn_v and_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o this_o condition_n never_o get_v one_o step_n beyond_o a_o perplex_v sense_n of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n some_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o perplex_a thought_n that_o at_o length_n their_o natural_a faculty_n have_v be_v weaken_v and_o render_v utter_o useless_a so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o against_o some_o satan_n have_v take_v advantage_n to_o cast_v in_o so_o many_o intangle_a objection_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o whole_a time_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o propose_v doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o themselves_o with_o these_o they_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o consistency_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o fruitless_a sapless_a wither_v comfortless_a condition_n some_o with_o who_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o better_a issue_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n bring_v to_o that_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n or_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o their_o own_o apprehension_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o their_o condition_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o take_v no_o impression_n in_o the_o least_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v weaken_v by_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o these_o consideration_n until_o some_o cry_n with_o those_o in_o ezek._n 33._o 10._o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v second_o this_o frame_n if_o it_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n will_v insensible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o repine_n and_o weariness_n in_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o first_o the_o soul_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o fear_v any_o such_o issue_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v itself_o and_o justify_v god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o this_o resolution_n begin_v to_o weaken_v secret_n thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v austere_a inexorable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o sometime_o cast_v forth_o such_o complaint_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o new_a complaint_n before_o it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o its_o trial_n here_o in_o humiliation_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n many_o a_o convince_a person_n perish_v they_o can_v wait_v god_n season_n and_o perish_v under_o their_o impatience_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o have_v be_v overtake_v withal_o in_o their_o depth_n and_o trial_n we_o have_v many_o example_n and_o instance_n delight_n and_o expectation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o
our_o abide_n with_o god_n both_o these_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o conquer_a prevail_a sense_n of_o sin_n without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o our_o perplex_a soul_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o press_v on_o towards_o that_o discovery_n second_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a also_o some_o find_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o attend_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o now_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o require_v they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o life_n from_o such_o argument_n of_o comfort_n as_o they_o can_v take_v from_o their_o trouble_n they_o think_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n here_o some_o take_v up_o before_o conversion_n and_o it_o prove_v their_o ruin_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o and_o burden_v with_o it_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o cain_n esau_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o burden_v with_o it_o do_v this_o profit_n they_o do_v it_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o daily_a they_o think_v their_o conviction_n be_v conversion_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v careful_o avoid_v so_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o its_o humiliation_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n be_v thereby_o keep_v off_o from_o exercise_v faith_n for_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o be_v first_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-righteousness_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v the_o spring_n of_o its_o peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o be_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v up_o in_o self_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o glory_n in_o he_o also_o isa._n 45._o 25._o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o as_o medium_n to_o a_o far_a end_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o least_o and_o this_o deprive_v man_n very_a humiliation_n of_o all_o gospel_n humility_n true_a humility_n consist_v more_o in_o believe_v than_o in_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a self-emptying_a and_o abase_v this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o scamble_v for_o something_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self_n endeavour_n second_o though_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unite_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n not_o that_o which_o peculiar_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n exalt_v he_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o spirituality_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n self-abasement_n dejection_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o like_a passion_n of_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o soul_n retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o these_o affection_n be_v spiritualise_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o such_o but_o retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o to_o take_v up_o here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o life_n or_o consolation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n zech._n 12._o 10._o only_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o avail_v now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o take_v up_o short_a of_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o our_o strong_a hold_n zech._n 9_o 12._o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o three_o indeed_o press_v after_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n humiliation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v evangelical_n that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o it_o as_o cain_n do_v who_o cry_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o nor_o as_o felix_n do_v tremble_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o lust_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n pine_v away_o under_o his_o iniquity_n because_o of_o vexation_n of_o heart_n nor_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o relieve_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o trouble_n nor_o fix_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o slothful_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o perplexity_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o he_o ply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n application_n unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o its_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o accompany_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n it_o be_v now_o look_v out_o for_o forgiveness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o discourse_n intend_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 4._o the_o word_n explain_v and_o the_o design_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o discover_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v application_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v recount_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n not_o only_o providential_a depth_n of_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o perplexity_n thereon_o but_o also_o depth_n of_o conscience_n distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n have_v be_v declare_v the_o application_n of_o this_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o restless_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n its_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o a_o proceedure_n thereon_o with_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o sinner_n if_o god_n insist_v on_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o have_v also_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n perplex_v in_o its_o self_n lose_v in_o and_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o it_o fix_v on_o from_o whence_o any_o relief_n stay_v or_o supportment_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n ver._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signisication_n and_o importance_n then_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o last_o propose_v the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o our_o concernment_n do_v lie_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o hierom_n according_o propitiatio_fw-la propitiation_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o venia_fw-la or_o pardon_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condonatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la forgiveness_n its_o self_n it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v
his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a upon_o that_o proclamation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n some_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o but_o well_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o man_n need_v scarce_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o this_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o this_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n therein_o this_o i_o call_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v v_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n this_o free_a and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n be_v another_o thing_n that_o influence_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v pardon_n flow_v immediate_o from_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n this_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v deep_a it_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a few_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o it_o man_n rest_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o soul_n free_v they_o will_v be_v from_o punishment_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o inquire_v not_o so_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o they_o come_v easy_o by_o but_o will_v find_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n but_o these_o fountain_n of_o god_n act_n be_v reveal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v several_a act_n all_o of_o they_o relate_v unto_o gospel_n forgiveness_n first_o there_o be_v his_o purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o procure_v of_o purchase_v forgiveness_n though_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o incomprehensible_o gracious_a though_o he_o purpose_v to_o exert_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n make_v know_v wherefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n better_o we_o shall_v all_o eternal_o come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o have_v rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o but_o this_o must_v be_v so_o bring_v about_o as_o that_o therein_o not_o only_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o propitiation_n or_o make_v of_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v also_o lie_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o make_v way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o great_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o discovery_n man_n who_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o awe_v with_o his_o dread_n or_o greatness_n who_o never_o serious_o consider_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o to_o die_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v let_v we_o now_o lay_v aside_o common_a thought_n assent_n upon_o report_n and_o tradition_n and_o right_o weigh_v this_o matter_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o we_o know_v somewhat_o what_o we_o be_v by_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o real_o believe_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o what_o mean_a thought_n be_v entertain_v about_o it_o when_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n immunity_n from_o punishment_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o lie_v in_o the_o aim_n and_o desire_n of_o most_o and_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n such_o man_n think_v and_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o ease_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o search_v after_o it_o indeed_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n reason_n cause_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o hide_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o we_o when_o believer_n deal_v about_o pardon_n their_o faith_n exercise_n itself_o about_o this_o that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o do_v have_v send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o give_v out_o general_a notion_n of_o impunity_n they_o dwell_v not_o on_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o have_v a_o close_a converse_n with_o god_n than_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thought_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o ponder_v and_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n if_o these_o spring_n be_v not_o clear_a unto_o they_o the_o stream_n will_v yield_v they_o but_o little_a refreshment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o word_n about_o they_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n of_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o who_o true_o believe_v do_v yet_o so_o fluctuate_v about_o forgiveness_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o never_o exercise_v say_v to_o look_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o its_o eternal_a fountain_n but_o have_v mere_o dwell_v on_o actual_a condonation_n however_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n lie_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a pretender_n to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_a act_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o
this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o thing_n to_o hazard_v and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o who_o not_o nay_o none_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o gracious_o design_v thereunto_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o rise_n be_v his_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o mean_n redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o grace_n which_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o pride_n profaneness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v it_o have_v a_o signal_n influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o act_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o of_o give_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o give_v sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o that_o one_o explain_v already_o christ._n second_o forgiveness_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o here_o lie_v the_o knot_n and_o centre_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o christ._n thus_o elihu_n describe_v it_o job_n 33._o 24._o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a heart_n towards_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v actual_a condonation_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o god_n gracious_a heart_n and_o actual_a pardon_n do_v meet_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ransom_n the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o same_o be_v express_v isa._n 53._o 11._o my_o rightoous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o part_n this_o arise_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n therein_o he_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 24._o even_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v this_o relation_n between_o forgiveness_n and_o bloodshedding_n whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o pardon_n arise_v from_o bloodshede_v even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o thereunto_o must_v be_v add_v gospel_n condonation_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n be_v therein_o seal_v and_o security_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o work_n there_o mention_v proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v manage_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o issue_n in_o forgiveness_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n relate_v various_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n first_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o it_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o cause_n contain_v the_o effect_n no_o soul_n be_v pardon_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o pardon_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o himself_o to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o one_o offering_n to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n have_v enclose_v his_o rich_a store_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n second_o because_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o our_o complete_a forgiveness_n but_o our_o plead_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o that_o be_v faithful_o and_o irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n be_v become_v a_o testament_n chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o therein_o three_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o acquitment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n his_o personal_a discharge_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o discharge_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n and_o why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o be_v legal_o to_o be_v acquit_v now_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o receive_v his_o acquitment_n four_o because_o upon_o his_o death_n god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o business_n of_o forgiveness_n act_v 5._o 31._o he_o now_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o forgive_v we_o col._n 3._o 13._o all_o forgiveness_n be_v now_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o pardon_v who_o he_o will_v even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o store_v of_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n mercy_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o do_v they_o stream_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o respect_n that_o forgiveness_n have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v deep_a mysterious_a dreadful_a it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o undergo_a wrath_n and_o curse_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o tender_a whence_o so_o many_o thing_n
of_o old_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o hence_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o real_a conviction_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o will_v desirous_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gall_a entanglement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o soul_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n any_o thing_n appear_v more_o rational_a unto_o it_o any_o self_n righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o convince_a person_n have_v forsake_v forgiveness_n on_o this_o account_n mass_n penance_n merit_n have_v appear_v more_o eligible_a yea_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n but_o to_o be_v forgive_v do_v choose_v to_o close_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forgiveness_n if_o man_n do_v escape_v these_o rock_n and_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o pardon_n will_v relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o if_o not_o enable_v by_o faith_n thereunto_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o hearsay_n as_o a_o common_a report_n but_o of_o those_o soul_n who_o find_v themselves_o real_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o sole_a concernment_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o relief_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o without_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o what_o staff_n off_o these_o hungry_a creature_n from_o their_o proper_a food_n why_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o may_v we_o see_v poor_a disease_a soul_n stand_v every_o day_n at_o the_o side_n of_o this_o pool_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o venture_v themselves_o into_o it_o all_o their_o day_n second_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o discover_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o thing_n choose_v out_o of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o find_v it_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a and_o astonishable_a that_o it_o sink_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o it_o have_v dimension_n a_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n that_o no_o line_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n can_v take_v or_o measure_n there_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n in_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v ephes._n 3._o 19_o even_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n here_o i_o suppose_v reason_n will_v confess_v itself_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o issue_n to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v none_o of_o its_o work_n it_o can_v be_v know_v say_v reason_n and_o so_o end_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v faith_n proper_a work_n even_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o in_o its_o power_n virtue_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o know_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o excellency_n to_o have_v by_o believe_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v hence_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n not_o see_v their_o subsistence_n though_o in_o themselves_o absent_a yet_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul._n so_o it_o know_v thing_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n by_o mix_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o draw_v out_o and_o communicate_v their_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul._n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v propose_v of_o faith_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o discovery_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o insist_v thereon_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o sin_v entangle_v soul_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a supportment_n there_o yet_o remain_v a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o the_o position_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o thus_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o aim_v at_o i_o say_v then_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a supportment_n for_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n although_o it_o have_v no_o special_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n therein_o somewhat_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n and_o somewhat_o affirm_v attainable_a first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n a_o man_n may_v many_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o themselves_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o comfort_n also_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depth_n distress_n and_o desertion_n such_o as_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n express_v his_o confidence_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n hundred_o of_o time_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n love_v m_n e_z and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o enclosure_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o what_o be_v usual_o plead_v to_o remove_v this_o sheet_n anchor_n of_o the_o saint_n consolation_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n particular_a name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o name_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v among_o ourselves_o and_o be_v distinguish_v here_o one_o from_o another_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o new_a name_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v make_v it_o very_o legible_a to_o he_o yea_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o argumentation_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v its_o own_o forgiveness_n without_o make_v inference_n or_o gather_a conclusion_n and_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v from_o my_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o assurance_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o all_o unto_o it_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o he_o plain_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n in_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v press_v after_o perfection_n in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n ofttime_n some_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o self_n or_o the_o world_n or_o sloth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o hence_o few_o come_v up_o to_o gospel_n assurance_n but_o yet_o most_o of_o our_o privilege_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o our_o comfort_n depend_v on_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v unto_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v both_o whence_o this_o assurance_n be_v produce_v and_o what_o it_o do_v produce_v what_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bear_v assurance_n first_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o product_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a
the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o its_o pressure_n by_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n which_o it_o wait_v for_o 1._o for_o this_o make_v man_n to_o hearken_v after_o it_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o the_o merchant_n who_o have_v great_a riches_n all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o far_a country_n which_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v home_o safe_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o come_v he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o they_o miscarry_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v this_o make_v he_o hearken_v after_o tiding_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a there_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v good_a news_n in_o this_o case_n from_o a_o far_a country_n be_v as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o full_a of_o refreshment_n though_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o yet_o absolute_o because_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v safe_a there_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n these_o riches_n that_o it_o so_o value_n be_v as_o to_o its_o apprehension_n in_o a_o far_a country_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v news_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a to_o hear_v forgiveness_n preach_v and_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o though_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o the_o merchant_n resis_fw-la not_o here_o but_o he_o hearken_v with_o much_o solicitousness_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v bring_v home_o his_o riches_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o his_o all._n hence_o such_o ship_n be_v call_v ship_n of_o desire_n job_n 9_o 26._o such_o a_o man_n great_o desire_v the_o speed_n of_o they_o to_o their_o port._n he_o consider_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wether_n all_o the_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o blame_v he_o not_o his_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n the_o soul_n do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o hearken_v after_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v particular_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o temptation_n glad_a to_o find_v a_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hope_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v second_o it_o so_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v it_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n desire_v the_o merchantman_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pearl_n himself_o until_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o purchase_v it_o procure_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n insist_v on_o come_v to_o find_v that_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n be_v indeed_o precious_a be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a say_v such_o a_o soul_n how_o excellent_a how_o precious_a be_v this_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n bless_a yea_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n rest_v peace_n and_o consolation_n do_v they_o lead_v have_v i_o but_o their_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o how_o will_v i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n also_o exceed_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o receive_n of_o a_o bless_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o 3._o it_o fit_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o its_o nature_n its_o cause_n and_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v after_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n any_o way_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o utmost_a it_o aim_v at_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v and_o it_o will_v be_v content_v to_o escape_v any_o way_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o may_v escape_v but_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n of_o adherence_n unto_o god_n a_o man_n plain_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n indeed_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o trouble_n for_o sin_n it_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o will_v have_v it_o have_v a_o uneasiness_n or_o disquietment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o dread_n of_o some_o evil_a condition_n that_o it_o will_v avoid_v but_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o desire_v what_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o it_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a love_n have_v the_o gracious_a kindness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n turn_v towards_o itself_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mix_v with_o faith_n these_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o this_o way_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o it_o see_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o forgiveness_n such_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o he_o procure_v or_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o it_o exceed_o belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n will_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a interest_n therein_o produce_v and_o these_o will_v assure_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n darkness_n sorrow_n storm_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v meet_v withal_o but_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v make_v some_o inference_n in_o our_o passage_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v for_o discover_v 1._o these_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o always_o produce_v by_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o i_o shall_v on_o set_v purpose_n afterward_o evince_v this_o yet_o i_o can_v here_o utter_o pass_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v produce_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v by_o it_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v with_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_a faith_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o love_v sin_v the_o more_o for_o it_o and_o god_n never_o the_o better_a suppose_v that_o a_o few_o barren_a word_n will_v issue_v the_o controversy_n about_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v insensible_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n also_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o poor_a soul_n your_o faith_n be_v the_o devil_n great_a engine_n for_o your_o ruin_n the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o forgiveness_n also_o that_o you_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o let_v you_o down_o quiet_o into_o hell_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n trust_v in_o and_o will_v condemn_v you_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n so_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o a_o man_n gold_n prove_v counterfeit_a his_o jewel_n paint_a glass_n
his_o silver_n lead_v or_o dross_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n but_o have_v withal_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n of_o his_o poverty_n by_o his_o disappointment_n and_o surprisal_n if_o a_o man_n faith_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n be_v find_v rot_a and_o corrupt_a if_o his_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o vile_a be_v that_o faith_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n such_o it_o be_v evident_a will_v the_o faith_n of_o too_o many_o be_v find_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o the_o work_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n out_o of_o its_o depth_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o must_v give_v he_o his_o first_o relief_n common_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n that_o which_o they_o look_v after_o be_v consolation_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o intend_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o their_o present_a perplexity_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v complain_v all_o their_o day_n and_o never_o come_v to_o rest_n or_o peace_n so_o far_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o some_o be_v utter_o discourage_v from_o attempt_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v finish_v their_o building_n when_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v through_o work_n in_o believe_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v at_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o now_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v selfish_a the_o great_a design_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v out_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o but_o let_v a_o soul_n in_o this_o frame_n have_v peace_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n he_o cry_v like_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v give_v i_o peace_n or_o i_o perish_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o forgiveness_n he_o seek_v after_o be_v render_v glorious_a it_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o at_o all_o this_o selfish_a earnestness_n at_o first_o to_o be_v thrust_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v pardon_v in_o many_o but_o accept_v in_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v impatient_a man_n do_v thus_o deport_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o any_o season_n with_o the_o publican_n they_o love_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n this_o wait_a comprise_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o and_o all_o we_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n this_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o duty_n which_o the_o impatience_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o and_o both_o these_o arise_v 3._o from_o weakness_n it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v weakness_n in_o any_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n restless_a and_o weary_a the_o state_n of_o adherence_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o assurance_n only_o it_o have_v more_o combat_n and_o wrestle_a attend_n it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n but_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o make_v man_n anxious_o solicitous_a about_o a_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v then_o the_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n remember_v always_o this_o way_n method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o exercise_v faith_n on_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v therein_o it_o will_v have_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stand_v secure_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o itself_o drive_a this_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o a_o stable_a issue_n upon_o gospel_n evidence_n answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v proceed_v in_o believe_v the_o soul_n make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o satan_n territory_n do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v enter_v on_o a_o enemy_n country_n secure_v the_o passage_n fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_v as_o you_o go_v on_o that_o you_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o your_o progress_n be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n which_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v no_o more_o possess_v or_o master_n of_o the_o water_n it_o have_v go_v through_o than_o of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrrive_v but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n that_o fix_v not_o on_o these_o foundation_n principle_n he_o press_v forward_o and_o the_o ground_n crumble_v away_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o wilder_n away_o all_o his_o day_n in_o uncertainty_n will_v man_n but_o lay_v this_o principle_n well_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o assault_n they_o may_v proceed_v though_o not_o with_o so_o much_o speed_n as_o some_o do_v yet_o with_o more_o safety_n some_o pretend_v at_o once_o to_o fall_v into_o full_a assurance_n i_o wish_v it_o prove_v not_o a_o broad_a presumption_n in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v who_o can_v yet_o go_v to_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o assurance_n in_o himself_o who_o never_o well_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fix_v this_o persuasion_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o this_o gospel_n truth_n as_o the_o soul_n may_v safe_o build_v and_o rest_v upon_o and_o these_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n no_o inbred_a notion_n of_o any_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n know_v 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o natural_a and_o necessary_a such_o as_o be_v his_o essential_a property_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n righteousness_n omnipotency_n eternity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v whereby_o that_o which_o he_o there_o intimate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o common_a conception_n and_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o hence_o do_v all_o mankind_n know_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a infinite_o powerful_a good_a righteous_a holy_a omnipotent_a there_o need_v no_o special_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o that_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v know_v saving_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v also_o believe_v they_o on_o revelation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n though_o man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o that_o knowledge_n 2._o these_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n see_v also_o psalm_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n know_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n or_o his_o free_a eternal_a purpose_n with_o the_o
transgress_v the_o law_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a james_z 2._o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forgiveness_n only_o for_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pardon_v be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o whence_o shall_v any_o such_o privilege_n arise_v see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o personal_o have_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o prepare_v for_o obedience_n by_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n wherefore_o they_o all_o obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v equal_o ready_a for_o other_o who_o come_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o many_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n mention_v be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o great_a sinner_n as_o be_v say_v which_o must_v be_v also_o insist_v on_o to_o obviate_v another_o objection_n for_o some_o may_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o although_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o also_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o aggravation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o aggravate_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v by_o some_o be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n or_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o lust_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v we_o a_o relief_n under_o our_o surprisal_n be_v they_o write_v so_o then_o where_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v insist_v on_o they_o i_o think_v then_o that_o without_o mention_n of_o particular_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o degree_n of_o sin_n no_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o sin_n no_o kind_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n the_o one_o only_a sin_n except_v but_o that_o there_o be_v those_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v not_o their_o own_o condition_n exemplify_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o they_o a._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o these_o instance_n do_v assure_o confirm_v and_o moreover_o they_o manifest_v that_o if_o other_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v mere_o because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o application_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o they_o do_v 2._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n also_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v hell_n can_v scarce_o in_o no_o more_o word_n yield_v we_o a_o sad_a catalogue_n yet_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 3._o suppose_v this_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o some_o especial_a aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n not_o express_v let_v such_o a_o one_o add_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 31._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o actual_o remit_v and_o pardon_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a unto_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v with_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o they_o all_o now_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o except_v but_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o some_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a heal_a water_n when_o without_o fraud_n or_o pretence_n we_o see_v the_o crutch_n of_o cure_v cripple_n and_o impotent_a person_n hang_v about_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o many_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n with_o you_o it_o have_v the_o same_o symptom_n the_o same_o effect_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cure_v oh_o say_v the_o sick_a man_n bring_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o a_o sin_n sick_a soul_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o what_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v we_o so_o guilty_a so_o perplex_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n so_o fear_v destruction_n from_o god_n and_o what_o way_n do_v you_o steer_v what_o course_n do_v you_o take_v to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v say_v they_o we_o go_v all_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o find_v plenty_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preach_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o now_o in_o glory_n do_v joint_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n go_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o exemplary_o so_o in_o their_o generation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o come_v thither_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v also_o bring_v we_o thither_o though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v of_o it_o eminent_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o
be_v say_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n original_o and_o from_o real_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v it_o for_o thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o first_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n than_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n learned_a and_o believe_v become_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o way_n answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o image_n from_o who_o this_o transform_a truth_n do_v thus_o proceed_v nay_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o high_o namely_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o image_n christ_n be_v and_o believer_n his_o through_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o add_v chap._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o hereof_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v his_o image_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o face_n because_o of_o the_o open_a and_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o how_o do_v we_o behold_v this_o glory_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o have_v we_o trace_v truth_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n and_o thence_o transfuse_v into_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v essential_o in_o jesus_n christ_n original_o and_o exemplary_o and_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o transcript_n or_o copy_n but_o do_v it_o abide_v there_o no_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n chap._n 4_o 6._o he_o irradiate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o save_a light_n into_o it_o and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o thence_o ensue_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n implant_v on_o the_o word_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v this_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o where_o gospel_n truth_n be_v effectual_o receive_v and_o experience_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o a_o consonancy_n mere_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n but_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o this_o give_v assure_v establishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v believe_v divine_a truth_n so_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o immovable_a and_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yea_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o be_v much_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v word_n may_v be_v pretend_v real_a effect_n have_v their_o testimony_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o they_o 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 15._o 14._o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n from_o a_o inward_a experience_n of_o what_o be_v so_o good_a and_o from_o thence_o a_o aversation_n unto_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o obtain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v stedfasiness_n and_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o unction_n which_o will_v not_o which_o can_v deceive_v hence_o many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o can_v not_o dispute_v can_v yet_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o come_v to_o another_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o sophistical_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n have_v only_o this_o return_n from_o he_o who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o cavil_v or_o unwilling_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o arise_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o give_v he_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o his_o sophystrie_n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o believe_v let_v man_n or_o devil_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v answer_v their_o sophism_n yet_o he_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v he_o can_v with_o all_o holy_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n oppose_v his_o own_o satisfy_a experience_n unto_o all_o their_o arguing_n and_o suggestion_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o a_o believer_n will_v abide_v as_o firm_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o any_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 2._o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o he_o pray_v that_o by_o a_o far_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_a be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o this_o experience_n do_v so_o unite_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whereas_o certainty_n be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o their_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n know_v it_o be_v certain_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n here_o mention_v and_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o a_o abundant_a plentiful_a assurance_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n own_v it_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o worth_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v experience_v by_o a_o believe_a soul._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o sublime_a and_o high_a nothing_o so_o mysterious_a nothing_o so_o seem_o low_a and_o outward_o contemptible_a but_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o excellency_n reality_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o all_o for_o instance_n look_v on_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a
and_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v its_o end_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v this_o be_v another_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v say_v god_n forgiveness_n with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o lord_n shall_v i_o know_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v like_o gideon_n i_o will_v have_v a_o token_n of_o it_o why_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o it_o which_o can_v deceive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n of_o old_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v though_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v again_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a still_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o these_o fear_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o token_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n therein_o by_o place_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v i_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v since_o that_o day_n unspeakable_o great_a yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o drown_v again_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n from_o the_o token_n i_o have_v give_v they_o wherever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o token_n never_o fear_v a_o disappointment_n but_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o and_o to_o give_v you_o assurance_n thereof_o i_o have_v ordain_v this_o pledge_n and_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o my_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o your_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o who_o believe_v come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v therein_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o another_o sign_n pledge_v token_n or_o seal_v we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o respect_n gospel_n forgiveness_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o for_o we_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n which_o afterward_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o insist_v on_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o design_v and_o appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o representation_n and_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v principal_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o general_n end_v before_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n there_o be_v moreover_o add_v a_o especial_a mention_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v thereby_o unto_o you_o that_o by_o my_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n respect_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n order_n assembly_n and_o worship_n what_o be_v a_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n do_v but_o abuse_v that_o great_a institution_n and_o such_o abuse_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o some_o endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o own_o secular_a advantage_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n some_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n some_o answer_n only_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a end_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o constant_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o design_n we_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v command_v 4._o one_o particular_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v conclude_v this_o evidence_n god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a security_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n in_o that_o summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o matth._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n our_o trespass_n our_o sin_n some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prescript_n limit_v word_n of_o it_o all_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o prayer_n comprise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o forgiveness_n 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n imaginable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n without_o his_o warranty_n and_o authority_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n for_o what_o shall_v encourage_v we_o unto_o any_o such_o boldness_n but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o make_v it_o thereby_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o
lose_v no_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v become_v a_o great_a theatre_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o excellent_a in_o his_o greatness_n and_o severity_n than_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n covenant_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a enquiry_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o excellent_o and_o admirable_o dispose_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o whole_a duty_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n absolute_o secure_v upon_o all_o event_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v another_o and_o do_v so_o according_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v it_o with_o a_o bless_a security_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n god_n himself_o show_v what_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bless_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n leave_v remediless_a god_n have_v not_o in_o it_o reveal_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o sinner_n the_o least_o hope_n or_o ground_n of_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o dye_v he_o must_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n now_o say_v god_n this_o must_v not_o be_v mercy_n goodness_n grace_n require_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o covenant_n will_v not_o manifest_v they_o their_o effect_n will_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o it_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v faulty_a that_o be_v defective_a i_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o nor_o shall_v sinner_n be_v unrelieve_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v strict_o tie_v up_o all_o mankind_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o now_o next_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n to_o what_o end_n else_o do_v god_n make_v this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o tenor_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o advantage_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v direct_o with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o any_o but_o sinner_n so_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o value_v it_o and_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o mention_v but_o for_o a_o great_a the_o great_a end_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o one_o covenant_n and_o make_v another_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o how_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o old_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v slight_a thought_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o and_o wonderful_o bring_v forth_o wherein_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v his_o great_a glory_n shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o undervalue_v it_o or_o disesteem_v it_o god_n forbid_v god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v more_o easy_o have_v make_v a_o new_a world_n of_o innocent_a creature_n and_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n than_o have_v establish_v this_o new_a one_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n but_o then_o where_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o the_o old_a covenant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o covenant_n than_o sinner_n unrelieve_v than_o grace_n unexalt_v and_o pardon_v unexercised_a prize_v it_o as_o you_o prize_v your_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o as_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v will_v do_v unto_o eternity_n second_o for_o the_o security_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o what_o great_a can_v be_v give_v god_n deceive_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o what_o can_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v more_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o he_o have_v do_v will_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n go_v unto_o god_n spread_v before_o he_o this_o whole_a matter_n plead_v with_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o it_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o this_o he_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o will_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o and_o raise_v such_o expectation_n concern_v it_o nothing_o can_v here_o wrong_v we_o nothing_o can_v ruin_v we_o but_o unbelief_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n this_o god_n express_v isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o will_v we_o continue_v on_o the_o old_a bottom_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thereon_o be_v but_o to_o set_v thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o his_o come_n against_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o with_o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n both_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o what_o way_n then_o what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o of_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v therein_o alone_o he_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o end_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o god_n ix_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n engage_v and_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n insist_v on_o now_o because_o this_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v its_o establishment_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o vindicate_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o engagement_n this_o god_n have_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o
the_o work_n of_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v that_o even_o the_o natural_a essential_a property_n of_o his_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n to_o this_o head_n be_v refer_v all_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n goodness_n selfsufficiency_n and_o the_o like_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o attain_v a_o ascription_n a_o attribution_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o upon_o their_o account_n his_o design_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v that_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o they_o shall_v admire_v adore_v applaud_v glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o worship_n believe_v in_o and_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v also_o threefold_a 1._o interpretative_a so_o the_o inanimate_a and_o brute_n creature_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o property_n even_o by_o what_o they_o they_o be_v and_o do_v by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o being_n and_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o that_o sovereignty_n whereon_o they_o depend_v hence_o nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o old_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wind_n storm_n thunder_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o they_o be_v they_o do_v so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n glorious_a excellency_n in_o their_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a 2._o involuntary_a in_o some_o rational_a creature_n sin_v man_n and_o angel_n have_v no_o design_n no_o will_n no_o desire_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o hate_v he_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o but_o they_o can_v yet_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v force_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a infinite_o wise_a powerful_a and_o righteous_a and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o property_n from_o they_o in_o their_o very_a desire_n that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o will_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a to_o punish_v they_o powerful_a to_o torment_v they_o wise_a to_o find_v they_o out_o holy_a to_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n own_o acknowledge_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v justice_n wisdom_n power_n and_o holiness_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o property_n the_o ascription_n of_o glory_n unto_o he_o on_o their_o account_n be_v to_o rational_a creature_n natural_a and_o unavoidable_a 3._o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o reasonable_a service_n worship_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o acknowledge_v adore_v they_o and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o chief_a object_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o obey_v his_o authority_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v or_o have_v promise_v further_a to_o manifest_v or_o declare_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v for_o long_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o threaten_n towards_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n that_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o and_o principal_o that_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a be_v more_o know_v more_o exalt_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o likewise_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sole_o on_o this_o account_n that_o in_o they_o god_n in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v 3._o in_o their_o joint_n actual_a celebration_n of_o his_o praise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o which_o we_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o other_o most_o frequent_o exhort_v unto_o and_o most_o earnest_o call_v upon_o for_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o believe_a rejoice_v expression_n of_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v that_o be_v our_o admire_a adore_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o property_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n suitable_a unto_o they_o this_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n rev._n 5._o 4._o observe_v that_o none_o of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o know_v nor_o himself_o be_v glorify_v for_o they_o but_o by_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o effect_n we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o mere_a revelation_n by_o his_o word_n but_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o what_o ever_o god_n thus_o declare_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o by_o exercise_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o we_o know_v his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n namely_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o be_v suit_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o make_v know_v we_o can_v apprehend_v nor_o glorify_v god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o god_n therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o his_o property_n he_o do_v so_o reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v 5._o upon_o this_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o work_n and_o effect_n peculiar_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o answer_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o which_o as_o the_o event_n manifest_v he_o have_v do_v according_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o one_o essential_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o another_o especial_o must_v this_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o the_o event_n manifest_v his_o principal_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o and_o arise_v from_o and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o design_n towards_o they_o forgiveness_n 6._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v under_o consideration_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v or_o manifest_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n with_o many_o other_o property_n of_o
want_v of_o power_n or_o pity_n in_o i_o but_o of_o faith_n in_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v such_o as_o render_v all_o thing_n possible_a so_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o who_o will_v desirous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a why_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n god_n have_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v final_o short_a of_o pardon_n what_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o great_o retard_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o he_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o he_o a_o provoke_a temptation_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pardon_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o to_o give_v when_o he_o pardon_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v go_v with_o your_o half_a forgiveness_n limit_v conditional_a pardon_n with_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v become_v they_o it_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a before_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o the_o rise_a sun_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o his_o whole_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o bountiful_o large_o to_o indulge_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o into_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n a_o emblem_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n remember_v this_o poor_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o or_o with_o god_n not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o steal_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o one_o that_o give_v it_o free_o and_o large_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v see_v we_o take_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o indeed_o we_o will_v steal_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n treasure_n and_o riches_n almost_o without_o his_o consent_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o aegre_fw-la with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v rare_o give_v and_o scarce_o obtain_v that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o we_o sometime_o give_v alm_n without_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o we_o as_o he_o give_v out_o in_o pardon_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o to_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o suppose_v he_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n but_o indeed_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a or_o to_o exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n the_o great_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v forgiveness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n this_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o glorious_a in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o praise_n glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o design_n from_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o for_o this_o cause_n spare_v he_o the_o world_n when_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o old_a be_v become_v unprofitable_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v he_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n insist_v on_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n nothing_o hereof_o will_v have_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v about_o we_o can_v then_o no_o way_n so_o eminent_o bring_v or_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o for_o its_o manifestation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v boldness_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o we_o come_v about_o a_o business_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v such_o as_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o do_n of_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rejoice_v triumphant_a manner_n satisfy_v abundant_o his_o own_o holy_a soul_n therein_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n we_o have_v then_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n before_o insist_v on_o namely_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o unbelief_n concern_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o give_v mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n see_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_v therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v mistake_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o our_o conscience_n unto_o our_o disquietment_n but_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o such_o person_n may_v be_v pity_v but_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o just_o blame_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o conscience_n almost_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v mere_o because_o man_n judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o non-performance_n of_o a_o duty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o duty_n
answer_v these_o inquiry_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o think_v it_o then_o no_o great_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n also_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v or_o some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v distinct_o to_o these_o thing_n only_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v so_o those_o say_v that_o go_v before_o you_o so_o they_o say_v with_o who_o you_o do_v converse_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o call_v it_o into_o question_n nor_o hear_v of_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o despair_a wretch_n it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o no._n if_o uncertain_a rumour_n report_n general_a notion_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o persuasion_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n therein_o 5._o of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o with_o some_o a_o bold_a presumption_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n go_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o general_n apprehension_n of_o impunity_n from_o god_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v pass_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o world_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o but_o be_v this_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o name_n have_v you_o inquire_v serious_o into_o this_o have_v you_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n have_v your_o soul_n find_v supportment_n and_o relief_n from_o that_o consideration_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n leap_v within_o you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n herewithal_o have_v you_o bow_v down_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o next_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o glorious_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o when_o all_o may_v just_o have_v perish_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o this_o grace_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v suppose_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o also_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v you_o have_v about_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v how_o forgiveness_n relate_v thereunto_o how_o way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o consistency_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n how_o pardon_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o with_o the_o mysterious_a reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o law_n and_o the_o new_a disposal_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o it_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o see_v pardon_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v you_o general_a thought_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o finner_n and_o that_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o forgiveness_n relate_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n suppose_v this_o also_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o like_a importance_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v manifest_v tender_a exhibit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o he_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o hereunto_o but_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o to_o this_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o know_v not_o then_o what_o forgiveness_n be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_v give_v out_o unto_o sinner_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o person_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o whereunto_o either_o notional_o or_o practical_o or_o both_o they_o be_v such_o utter_a stranger_n 6._o another_o enquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n regard_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o soul_n must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o pretender_n concern_v who_o we_o deal_v be_v never_o bring_v into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n however_o they_o do_v and_o may_v delude_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v unto_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v then_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o be_v he_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n in_o its_o first_o discovery_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v adam_n condition_n when_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n convince_v of_o sin_n afraid_a of_o punishment_n he_o lay_v tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n then_o be_v forgiveness_n reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n state_n it_o psalm_n 130._o v_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v full_o of_o thought_n he_o be_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o inevitable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v what_o work_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n on_o this_o account_n be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_a also_o no_o say_v he_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o righteous_a person_n as_o you_o be_v but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o not_o only_o be_v so_o as_o you_o be_v also_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o of_o their_o undo_a condition_n thereby_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a whilst_o you_o be_v seem_v righteous_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n you_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n unless_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v not_o break_v up_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n power_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o this_o truth_n unless_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o its_o entrance_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o continue_v our_o enquiry_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a boaster_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o this_o mystery_n you_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n yes_o but_o have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yes_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sinner_n well_o enough_o answer_v then_o but_o once_o more_o as_o to_o the_o
reconciliation_n propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n provide_v for_o they_o have_v once_o sin_v as_o you_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n if_o but_o one_o moment_n past_a ah_o how_o will_v many_o soul_n who_o be_v depart_v it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o hour_n since_o out_o of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o hear_n of_o term_n of_o peace_n once_o more_o between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o their_o time_n be_v past_a their_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n heb_n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n nothing_o but_o judgement_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o call_v they_o not_o thus_o to_o repentance_n the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o fancy_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o rain_n never_o bring_v soul_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v your_o privilege_n who_o yet_o live_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o yet_o alive_a and_o live_v where_o the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v preach_v god_n propose_v unto_o they_o no_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o such_o sinner_n and_o we_o if_o we_o know_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o their_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n and_o what_o number_n may_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n god_n know_v this_o word_n than_o be_v unto_o you_o these_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v propose_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n you_o be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o and_o woe_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v neglect_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o consider_v 2._o by_o who_o these_o term_n be_v propose_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v procure_v for_o you_o by_o who_o be_v they_o propose_v who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o umpire_n the_o business_n the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n no_o creature_n doubtless_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o worthy_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v original_o on_o his_o own_o account_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n wherefore_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o propose_v these_o term_n and_o not_o only_o propose_v they_o but_o invite_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o it_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v provide_v they_o he_o have_v propose_v they_o and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o man_n of_o minister_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a earnest_n with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n alas_o our_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v by_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o compassion_n unto_o your_o soul_n raise_v our_o thought_n mind_n spirit_n word_n unto_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o his_o own_o press_a earnestness_n herein_o see_v isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o infinite_a condescension_n o_o bless_a grace_n who_o be_v this_o that_o thus_o bespeak_v you_o he_o against_o who_o you_o have_v sin_v of_o who_o you_o be_v just_o afraid_a he_o who_o law_n you_o have_v break_v and_o who_o name_n you_o have_v dishonour_v he_o who_o need_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o love_n nor_o your_o friendship_n nor_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o who_o propose_v unto_o you_o these_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n consider_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o consideration_n heb._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v therein_o forego_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v against_o you_o for_o your_o destruction_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v he_o 3._o by_o who_o be_v these_o term_n procure_v for_o you_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a undertake_n remember_v that_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n cost_v no_o less_o than_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o weep_v he_o suffer_v he_o die_v and_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o you_o will_v you_o yet_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n will_v you_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o term_n and_o only_o leave_v your_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o price_n whereby_o they_o be_v purchase_v 4._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v sinner_n great_a sinner_n curse_a sinner_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o innumerable_a of_o your_o fellow_n sinner_n be_v who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n god_n may_v long_o since_o have_v cast_v you_o off_o everlasting_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v cause_v all_o your_o hope_n to_o perish_v or_o he_o may_v have_v lest_o you_o alive_a and_o yet_o have_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o any_o more_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v your_o son_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o have_v give_v you_o darkness_n instead_o of_o vision_n he_o can_v respite_v your_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o yet_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o you_o nor_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o god_n only_o know_v what_o will_v be_v your_o time_n what_o your_o continuance_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a which_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v unto_o you_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o desperate_a nor_o helpless_a there_o be_v yet_o term_n of_o peace_n propose_v unto_o you_o methinks_v it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a that_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o least_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o they_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v sell_v himself_o of_o old_a and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o part_v with_o the_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n unto_o another_o because_o of_o his_o poverty_n with_o what_o heart_n do_v you_o think_v do_v he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v not_o poor_a servant_n of_o sin_n slave_n unto_o satan_n that_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v attend_v unto_o any_o proclamation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tender_a of_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o this_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n lie_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o consider_v 5._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o say_v we_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n luke_n 2._o 10._o what_o be_v these_o joyful_a tiding_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o report_n why_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n v_o 11._o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o thereunto_o 3._o consider_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o you_o we_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o pleasant_a but_o as_o the_o only_a way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o forgiveness_n here_o lie_v your_o choice_n take_v this_o path_n or_o perish_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n indeed_o unto_o our_o curse_a nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o we_o will_v neither_o submit_v to_o god_n sovereignty_n nor_o delight_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v it_o must_v be_v use_v let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o intend_v neither_o to_o flatter_v man_n nor_o to_o frighten_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o rest_v on_o what_o you_o do_v or_o what_o you_o hope_v to_o do_v if_o you_o support_v yourselves_o with_o general_a hope_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o your_o own_o endeavour_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o through_o gospel-closure_n with_o this_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o your_o all_o giving_z glory_n to_o god_n therein_o perish_v you_o will_v and_o must_v and_o that_o to_o eternity_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n nor_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o then_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o way_n to_o invite_v you_o but_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o this_o way_n to_o enforce_v you_o and_o now_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o be_o glad_a this_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o and_o i_o must_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a for_o this_o discourse_n that_o word_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v if_o neglect_v will_v prove_v a_o sore_a testimony_n against_o you_o it_o will_v not_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n all_o these_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v consonant_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n here_o will_v turn_v into_o torment_n unto_o your_o soul_n hereafter_o choose_v not_o any_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o suppose_v you_o embrace_v this_o way_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o about_o which_o i_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o 4._o this_o way_n be_v free_a and_o open_a for_o and_o unto_o sinner_n he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n may_v well_o have_v many_o perplex_a thought_n whether_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o open_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o overtake_v and_o slay_v he_o while_o he_o be_v call_v for_o entrance_n or_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v always_o open_a yet_o some_o crime_n exclude_v man_n thence_o numb_a 35._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o marriage_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o entertainment_n matth._n 22._o 4._o whence_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n whosoever_o say_v he_o come_v to_o god_n by_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o who_o ere_o he_o be_v that_o come_v shall_v assure_o find_v entertainment_n the_o same_o be_v his_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o other_o place_n as_o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n revel_v 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o all_o centre_n in_o this_o that_o sinner_n may_v come_v free_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o know_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n they_o all_o testify_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o free_o some_o indeed_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v this_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o man._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v wrest_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enterfere_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o he_o proclaim_v pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o give_v out_o his_o quicken_a grace_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o prepare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n can_v enter_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o joh._n 6._o 44._o so_o he_o do_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o in_o the_o neglect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o most_o excusable_a there_o be_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o their_o will_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inexcusableness_n of_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o term_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o bless_a way_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v free_o tender_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v this_o word_n may_v perhaps_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o once_o serious_o ponder_v on_o this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o man_n need_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o do_v they_o know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v positive_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v free_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n not_o they_o they_o will_v say_v they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n nor_o will_v for_o all_o this_o world_n but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v not_o effectual_o receive_v he_o you_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o whether_o your_o day_n and_o season_n be_v past_a or_o no_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v 5._o this_o way_n be_v safe_a no_o soul_n ever_o miscarry_v in_o it_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n can_v say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o all_o that_o venture_v on_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o way_n this_o preserve_v itself_o and_o we_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o in_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v provide_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o removed_z and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o faultless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o
wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o upon_o you_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v nay_o this_o be_v not_o our_o state_n we_o rely_v on_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o let_v i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n entreat_v a_o few_o thing_n yet_o further_o of_o you_o 1._o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o forgiveness_n you_o rest_v on_o and_o hope_v in_o be_v that_o gospel_n forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o general_n apprehension_n of_o impunity_n though_o you_o be_v sinner_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o you_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell-fire_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o forgiveness_n itself_o will_v not_o relieve_v you_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o gospel-pardon_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n it_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o his_o will_n render_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purchase_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n we_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v describe_v then_o i_o desire_v further_o that_o you_o will_v 1._o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n how_o you_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o forgiveness_n to_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o as_o effectual_o by_o suppose_v that_o true_a riches_n be_v he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o by_o suppose_v his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a ware_n to_o be_v good_a and_o currant_n how_o then_o come_v you_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o gospel-forgiveness_n if_o it_o have_v befall_v you_o you_o know_v not_o how_o if_o a_o lifeless_a barren_a inoperative_a persuasion_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v upon_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o mistake_v god_n will_v come_v and_o require_v his_o forgiveness_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o render_v exceed_o unquiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o on_o that_o account_n look_v out_o after_o forgiveness_n which_o have_v give_v we_o rest._n then_o i_o desire_v 2._o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel-forgiveness_n have_v it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v and_o to_o piece_n up_o a_o peace_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o whereas_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v your_o conviction_n with_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v seek_v for_o relief_n from_o forgiveness_n this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v lose_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n whence_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 15._o man_n miss_v it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o when_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o have_v overtake_v and_o possess_v it_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o condition_n i_o desire_v 3._o that_o you_o will_v consider_v serious_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o knock_v with_o a_o tender_a of_o mercy_n who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o you_o be_v you_o old_a or_o young_a you_o have_v but_o your_o season_n but_o your_o day_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v night_n with_o you_o when_o it_o be_v day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n your_o sun_n may_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o god_n may_v swear_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n if_o you_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o your_o present_a condition_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o your_o blood_n in_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o to_o a_o naked_a trial_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n poor_a creature_n i_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v i_o think_v i_o see_v your_o poor_a destitute_a forlorn_a soul_n forsake_v of_o lust_n sin_n world_n friend_n angel_n man_n tremble_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v mourn_v over_o you_o while_o you_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v oh_o that_o in_o this_o your_o day_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o your_o peace_n but_o now_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n then_o consider_v i_o pray_v 4._o what_o joshua_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n go_v to_o he_o upon_o your_o own_o account_n and_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n with_o your_o own_o best_a endeavour_n and_o duty_n you_o will_v find_v he_o too_o great_a and_o too_o holy_a for_o you_o to_o deal_v withal_o you_o will_v obtain_v neither_o acceptance_n of_o your_o person_n nor_o pardon_v of_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a tiding_n if_o you_o sit_v still_o you_o perish_v and_o if_o you_o rise_v to_o be_v do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n leave_v for_o our_o soul_n must_v we_o pine_v away_o under_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n forbid_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o direction_n remain_v to_o guide_v you_o out_o of_o these_o entanglement_n wherefore_o 5._o ponder_v serious_o on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n consider_v whether_o you_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o no_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o way_n suit_v and_o fit_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n do_v it_o answer_v all_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o think_v it_o excellent_a safe_a and_o glorious_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v unto_o it_o or_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o it_o return_v your_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o appointment_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o 6._o abhor_v yourselves_o for_o all_o your_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n whereby_o you_o have_v hither_o to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tender_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o dust_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o vileness_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n which_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n speak_v unto_o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v and_o 7._o labour_v to_o exercise_v your_o heart_n great_o with_o thought_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o way_n of_o sinner_n come_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v unfold_v consider_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n
and_o obstruction_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n bring_v forth_o unto_o beauty_n and_o glory_n this_o redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v find_v effect_n from_o they_o above_o all_o that_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o your_o soul_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v you_o hitherto_o be_v conversant_a about_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v above_o the_o turmoyl_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o entanglement_n of_o your_o calling_n business_n and_o affair_n what_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v your_o heart_n unto_o perplex_v fear_n about_o your_o condition_n general_n hope_n without_o savour_n or_o relish_v yield_v you_o no_o refreshment_n legal_a command_n bondage-duty_n distract_a conscience_n break_a purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o withal_o without_o any_o certain_a rest_n and_o what_o effect_n have_v these_o thought_n produce_v have_v they_o make_v you_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o humble_a have_v they_o give_v you_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o strength_n unto_o new_a obedience_n not_o at_o all_o where_o you_o be_v there_o you_o still_o be_v without_o the_o least_o progress_n but_o now_o bring_v your_o soul_n unto_o these_o spring_n and_o try_v the_o lord_n if_o from_o that_o day_n you_o be_v not_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a store_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o soul_n thus_o far_o then_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o choose_v and_o close_v with_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v choose_v it_o only_o choose_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o say_v you_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o be_v so_o according_o here_o venture_v here_o repose_v here_o rest_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n safety_n holiness_n beauty_n strength_n power_n liberty_n and_o glory_n you_o have_v the_o nature_n the_o name_n the_o love_n the_o purpose_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o love_n life_n death_n or_o blood_n the_o mediation_n or_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n grace_n by_o he_o administer_v to_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o oneness_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o way_n whereunto_o you_o be_v engage_v if_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o persuade_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o path_n mark_v out_o before_o you_o and_o shall_v carry_v you_o on_o through_o the_o various_a exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o closure_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v reap_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o this_o exhortation_n but_o now_o if_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o the_o invitation_n you_o have_v have_v and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o despise_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n you_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v why_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n come_v near_o for_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o you_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n i_o say_v then_o 9_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o according_o then_o curse_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o be_v you_o anathema_n maranatha_n curse_v in_o this_o world_n always_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v you_o curse_v from_o his_o presence_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n yea_o curse_v they_o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o your_o king_n and_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_v they_o all_o you_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o despiser_n of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v your_o portion_n your_o life_n your_o inheritance_n let_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n curse_v they_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o mighty_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o compassion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v continual_a sorrow_n for_o you_o and_o to_o travail_v in_o soul_n for_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v harden_v in_o your_o way_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o you_o against_o he_o shall_v we_o prefer_v you_o above_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n nay_o god_n forbid_v we_o hope_v to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v all_o that_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o unto_o eternity_n upon_o your_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o who_o will_v come_v to_o stability_n in_o obedience_n the_o first_o rule_n christ_n the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n how_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o be_v to_o persuade_v with_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o entangle_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n to_o close_o with_o this_o forgiveness_n by_o believe_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o consolation_n and_o because_o such_o person_n be_v full_a of_o plea_n and_o objection_n against_o themselves_o i_o shall_v chief_o in_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v these_o objection_n so_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o believe_v and_o bring_v they_o unto_o settlement_n and_o herein_o whatever_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v flow_v natural_o from_o the_o doctrine_n at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o assert_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n apply_v myself_o thereunto_o but_o in_o general_n fix_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o both_o distress_a and_o doubt_a soul_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o i_o purpose_v these_o two_o way_n first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o general_n rule_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o second_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a of_o those_o special_a reason_n where_o with_o distress_a person_n do_v usual_o entangle_v themselves_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o general_a rule_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o condition_n under_o consideration_n rule_n i._n condition_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o your_o own_o condition_n but_o let_v christ_n judge_v you_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o gospel_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n you_o say_v not_o for_o you_o so_o say_v jacob_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 27._o and_o zion_n say_v so_o too_o chap._n 49._o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o do_v they_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o those_o place_n that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o false_a judgement_n make_v by_o soul_n in_o their_o entanglement_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o most_o unconquerable_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o it_o they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o about_o it_o and_o on_o they_o they_o dwell_v instead_o of_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n misgive_n thought_n of_o their_o distemper_n be_v common_o a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o man_n sickness_n many_o disease_n be_v apt_a to_o cloud_v the_o thought_n and_o to_o cause_n misapprehension_n concern_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o these_o delusion_n be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o the_o person_n sickness_n nature_n be_v no_o less_o impair_v and_o weaken_v by_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o remedy_n no_o less_o obstruct_v than_o by_o any_o other_o real_a distemper_n in_o such_o
will_v undoubted_o flourish_v assurance_n 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o indwelling_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n will_v cause_v manifold_a perplexity_n in_o the_o soul_n trouble_v disquietment_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n express_v themselves_o in_o sigh_n mourning_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n always_o attend_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v to_o a_o soul_n high_o sensible_a of_o the_o restless_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n concern_v assurance_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v every_o moment_n my_o lust_n be_v strong_a active_a restless_a yea_o outrageous_a they_o give_v i_o no_o rest_n no_o liberty_n and_o but_o little_a success_n do_v i_o obtain_v assurance_n be_v for_o conqueror_n for_o they_o that_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n all_o my_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o paul_n have_v do_v before_o he_o rom._n 7._o and_o yet_o he_o close_v the_o discourse_n of_o it_o with_o as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o assurance_n as_o any_o person_n needs_o to_o seek_v after_o v_o last_n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o enjoyment_n that_o exclude_v this_o sense_n and_o trouble_v but_o if_o man_n will_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v they_o relief_n a_o little_a cruse_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n cast_v into_o these_o bitter_a water_n will_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n of_o its_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n godly_a sorrow_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o gracious_a persuasion_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n assurance_n 4._o doubt_n fear_n temptation_n if_o not_o ordinary_o prevail_v be_v consistent_a with_o gospel_n assurance_n though_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o limit_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o tie_v though_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v assault_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o believer_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o evidence_n conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o contrary_a reason_n that_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o hear_v nothing_o of_o objection_n that_o free_a and_o quiet_a it_o from_o all_o assault_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consistent_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n nor_o possible_a on_o the_o account_n of_o satan_n will_n and_o ability_n to_o tempt_v or_o of_o our_o own_o remain_v unbelief_n assurance_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o it_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v none_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v due_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o daily_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o trouble_n that_o must_v be_v undergo_v on_o their_o account_n may_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o himself_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o establishment_n in_o believe_v which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o on_o this_o account_n some_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o home_n breed_v perplexity_n and_o not_o clear_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o tenor_n of_o assure_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v away_o their_o day_n in_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o that_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v assurance_n 5._o evangelical_n assurance_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o any_o point_n and_o so_o incapable_a of_o variation_n it_o may_v be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o obscure_a or_o attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v when_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o at_o its_o high_a god_n sometime_o marvellous_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o close_a and_o near_o approach_v unto_o they_o gives_z they_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o least_o intervening_a disturbance_n than_o this_o be_v their_o assurance_n but_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o season_n to_o be_v always_o take_v wage_n in_o our_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o mount_n we_o must_v down_o again_o into_o the_o battle_n fight_z again_o cry_v again_o complain_v again_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v think_v now_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o assurance_n not_o at_o all_o it_o have_v before_o assurance_n with_o joy_n triumph_n and_o exultation_n it_o have_v it_o now_o or_o may_v have_v with_o wrestle_v cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n and_o a_o man_n assurance_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o true_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n and_o foretaste_v of_o glory_n in_o brief_a this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n persuasion_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o through_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v these_o effect_n follow_v believer_n 1._o it_o give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o draw_v out_o love_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v perform_v so_o much_o assurance_n of_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o obedience_n of_o a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o purify_n their_o heart_n and_o press_v after_o universal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n as_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a in_o they_o as_o may_v give_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o what_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o they_o do_v not_o often_o go_v without_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v gospel_n assurance_n to_o run_v as_o man_n uncertain_a to_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o travel_v as_o not_o any_o way_n persuade_v of_o a_o comfortable_a entertainment_n or_o refreshment_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n do_v not_o frequent_o leave_v his_o people_n unto_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o he_o receive_v very_o little_a of_o glory_n from_o they_o and_o they_o very_o little_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v interpose_v many_o doubt_n arise_v and_o intangle_a perplexity_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n keep_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n provide_v which_o make_v they_o willing_a unto_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n this_o prevail_v in_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o watch_n pray_v suffer_v alm_n mortification_n fight_v against_o temptation_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o give_v they_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o most_o difficult_a duty_n as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o hard_a journey_n towards_o a_o desirable_a home_n or_o a_o place_n of_o rest._n 2._o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n such_o as_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o perplex_v uncertainty_n hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n speak_v concern_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n first_o with_o respect_n unto_o
its_o principle_n it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 18._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o again_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v a_o occasional_a incursion_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n such_o as_o i_o shall_z xcit_v and_o occasion_v by_o incident_a darkness_n and_o temptation_n such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o person_n of_o the_o high_a assurance_n be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o complete_a abide_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o prevail_a frame_n constant_o incline_v it_o to_o fear_v or_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o condition_n second_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o bondage_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o die_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n fear_v of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v that_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n bring_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o add_v weariness_n trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n unto_o fear_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v imaginable_a undue_o and_o disorderly_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o relief_n three_o it_o have_v torment_n fear_n have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o give_v no_o rest_n no_o quietness_n unto_o the_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o by_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o though_o it_o may_v assault_v the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o possess_v it_o though_o it_o make_v incursion_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v abide_v and_o prevail_v in_o it_o 3._o it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o secret_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o enlivens_fw-la it_o unto_o a_o supportment_n in_o suffering_n trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v never_o expose_v the_o soul_n unto_o disappointment_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o assurance_n there_o will_v be_v this_o fruit_n of_o hope_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n absent_a invisible_a eternal_a the_o promise_a reward_n in_o all_o the_o notion_n respect_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n go_v out_o unto_o in_o distress_n temptation_n fail_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n hence_o arise_v a_o spring_n of_o secret_a relief_n in_o the_o soul_n something_o that_o calm_v the_o heart_n and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o a_o storm_n now_o as_o where_o ever_o assurance_n be_v there_o will_v be_v this_o hope_n so_o where_o ever_o this_o secret_a relieve_v hope_n be_v it_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o a_o live_a persuasion_n of_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o as_o it_o will_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v give_v one_o comprehensive_a instance_n it_o will_v carry_v they_o out_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o christ._n death_n unto_o man_n who_o see_v not_o one_o step_n beyond_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o terrible_a the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o approach_n add_v unto_o its_o terror_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v through_o it_o as_o a_o passage_n into_o ensue_a eternity_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o the_o most_o terrible_a manner_n of_o its_o approach_n expect_v a_o eternity_n to_o ensue_v it_o argue_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n now_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v hundred_o who_o upon_o gospel_n save_v account_n will_v embrace_v a_o stake_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o assurance_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intendment_n i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o no_o further_o only_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o use_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v after_o and_o confess_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o rule_n iii_o continuance_n in_o wait_v necessary_a unto_o peace_n and_o consolation_n the_o four_o rule_n remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v by_o a_o search_a out_o of_o sin_n rule_n and_o direction_n for_o that_o duty_n peace_n whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v and_o your_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o continue_v wait_v for_o a_o better_a issue_n and_o give_v not_o over_o through_o weariness_n or_o impatience_n this_o rule_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o great_a example_n give_v we_o in_o this_o psalm_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v discover_v though_o no_o sense_n of_o a_o particular_a interest_n therein_o as_o yet_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o unto_o be_v diligent_a careful_a constant_a persevere_v wait_a which_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verses_z the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_a and_o gladness_n be_v the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v after_o deliverance_n from_o darkness_n misapprehension_n of_o god_n hard_a and_o misgive_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v that_o which_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n reach_v towards_o now_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a do_v the_o husbandman_n after_o he_o cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n immediate_o the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o week_n expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v harvest_n do_v he_o think_v to_o reap_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v or_o do_v he_o immediate_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a here_o be_v no_o return_n i_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n of_o this_o field_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v or_o i_o see_v a_o little_a grass_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o no_o corn_n i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o devour_v it_o no_o his_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v instruct_v he_o unto_o discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o namely_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o how_o he_o must_v look_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o behold_v the_o husbandman_n say_v james_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o be_v light_a sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o shall_v they_o stifle_v the_o seed_n under_o the_o clod_n or_o spoil_v the_o tender_a blade_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o or_o refuse_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o water_a and_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o perfection_n wait_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o establishment_n and_o assurance_n we_o can_v speed_v by_o our_o haste_n yea_o nothing_o put_v the_o end_n so_o far_o away_o as_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o speed_n in_o our_o journey_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o acceptance_n be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o or_o upon_o any_o rational_a conclusion_n or_o deduction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_v seek_v for_o come_v from_o mere_a prerogative_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v give_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o now_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v humble_a wait_v if_o then_o either_o impatience_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o frowardness_n or_o weariness_n make_v it_o slothful_a which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n whereby_o wait_v be_v ruin_v let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o expect_v any_o comfortable_a islue_n of_o his_o contend_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o depth_n and_o let_v not_o any_o think_v to_o make_v out_o their_o difficulty_n any_o other_o way_n their_o own_o reason_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o establish_v conclusion_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v down_o proposition_n and_o have_v no_o
or_o at_o most_o such_o a_o irregular_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v very_o tender_a towards_o and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mistake_v not_o then_o these_o one_o for_o another_o lest_o much_o causeless_a unquietness_n ensue_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o so_o as_o not_o causeless_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o perplex_v i_o answer_v brief_o jealousy_n 1._o unbelief_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o weaken_n dishearten_v dispirit_v thing_n it_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o weaken_v it_o both_o as_o unto_o delight_n and_o strength_n the_o more_o any_o one_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o less_o life_n power_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o according_a as_o that_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o so_o do_v they_o all_o man_n think_v sometime_o that_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o but_o what_o be_v these_o duty_n and_o how_o be_v they_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v legal_a which_o denomination_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n substance_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v require_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v now_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o legal_a their_o principle_n be_v legal_a fear_n and_o their_o end_n be_v legal_a righteousness_n the_o whole_a attendance_n unto_o they_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v they_o perform_v plain_o with_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n without_o love_n joy_n liberty_n or_o delight_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o pacify_v god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o aim_v at_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v they_o accept_v with_o god_n let_v they_o be_v multiply_v never_o so_o much_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v abhor_v by_o he_o this_o than_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o conviction_n will_v do_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o exercise_v itself_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n but_o as_o unto_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o all_o question_n of_o the_o promise_n weaken_v and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o all_o wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o jealousy_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o person_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o produce_v other_o effect_n it_o cheer_v enlivens_fw-la and_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n stir_v up_o to_o activity_n earnestness_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o inquiry_n and_o desire_n after_o christ._n jealousy_n say_v the_o spouse_n be_v hard_o as_o the_o grave_n therefore_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n restles_o pant_v after_o near_a more_o sensible_a and_o more_o assure_a communion_n with_o christ_n it_o stir_v up_o vigorous_a and_o active_a spirit_n in_o all_o duty_n every_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o ingenerate_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o more_o earnestness_n after_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o sedulous_a watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o or_o occasion_v he_o to_o hide_v withdraw_v or_o absent_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o unbelief_n that_o work_v by_o question_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_o selfish_a it_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o self_n self-love_n in_o desire_n after_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n danger_n and_o punishment_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o may_v this_o end_n be_v attain_v it_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o care_v what_o way_n it_o be_v attain_v so_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v may_v such_o person_n have_v any_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o any_o glory_n arise_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a the_o jealousy_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n for_o its_o constant_a object_n these_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o in_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n still_o represent_v he_o more_o and_o more_o amiable_a and_o more_o desirable_a unto_o the_o soul._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a cant._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o not_o find_v her_o wont_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o her_o provocation_n she_o may_v forfeit_v her_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n she_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_v herself_o unto_o desire_n after_o his_o company_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o these_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v rule_n vi._n sense_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v but_o faith_n and_o sense_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v that_o may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o feel_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n shall_v stand_v and_o do_v its_o work_n where_o all_o sense_n fail_v esa._n 50._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v who_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o love_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o than_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a affect_a sense_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n sensible_n impression_n from_o god_n love_n be_v great_a spring_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o peace_n nor_o unto_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o will_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o vile_a person_n live_v we_o will_v believe_v he_o while_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o if_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o so_o do_v praise_v worthy_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o providence_n hab._n 3._o 17._o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o support_v we_o then_o to_o rest_v quiet_o on_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o special_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 18._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n when_o he_o see_v not_o any_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o innumerable_a objection_n arise_v against_o any_o such_o hope_n as_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o such_o mean_n yet_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o thought_n into_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therein_o raise_v a_o new_a hope_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n so_o in_o hope_n believe_v against_o hope_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o
this_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o and_o to_o know_v that_o true_a faith_n intere_v the_o soul_n in_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v without_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o conclude_v unto_o a_o real_a want_n of_o pardon_n from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o refresh_a sense_n of_o it_o grace_n in_o general_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o 2._o grace_n of_o sanctification_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o both_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a part_n or_o degree_n as_o first_o hereunto_o belong_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o peace_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o soul_n emerge_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v as_o all_o peace_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o war_n trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o second_o rest_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o condition_n attain_v and_o this_o at_o least_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o again_o there_o be_v in_o it_o joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n esa._n 45._o 26._o with_o many_o the_o like_a effect_n precede_v from_o a_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o yea_o you_o say_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v attain_v and_o be_v fill_v withal_o it_o be_v this_o peace_n this_o joy_n this_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o i_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v after_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o notion_n you_o do_v desire_v they_o if_o you_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o you_o can_v have_v no_o real_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n you_o great_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v of_o they_o these_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o adequate_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o immediate_o to_o be_v produce_v where_o ever_o faith_n be_v but_o they_o be_v such_o consequent_n of_o it_o as_o may_v or_o may_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o due_a time_n educe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o creat_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o than_o that_o will_v place_v believe_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v until_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o he_o do_v both_o lose_v the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o neglect_v the_o due_a act_n of_o faith_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o give_v you_o a_o real_a save_v interest_n in_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o advantage_n so_o to_o be_v some_o servant_n that_o be_v ill_a husband_n must_v have_v their_o wage_n keep_v for_o they_o to_o the_o year_n end_n or_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v such_o spendthrift_n of_o satisfy_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v so_o divert_v by_o they_o from_o attend_v unto_o some_o necessary_a duty_n as_o of_o humiliation_n mortification_n and_o self-abasament_a without_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n that_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v detain_v from_o some_o believer_n and_o grant_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v constant_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n and_o god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o peace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o direct_v unto_o our_o purpose_n yet_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sanctification_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o be_v and_o power_n when_o it_o can_v evident_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a or_o genuine_a it_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o think_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o not_o he_o always_o who_o can_v find_v none_o in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v different_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o at_o some_o time_n much_o act_n he_o may_v have_v grace_n for_o life_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o fruitfulness_n and_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v it_o rev._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n act_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v not_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o have_v act_v grace_n we_o see_v person_n frequent_o under_o great_a temptation_n of_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n sweet_o and_o genuine_o to_o act_v faith_n love_n submission_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n psa._n 88_o heman_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o grace_n this_o afflict_a his_o mind_n and_o almost_o distract_v he_o vers_n 15._o and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n than_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o complaint_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n about_o they_o and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o one_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n rule_n vii_o the_o seven_o rule_n mix_v not_o foundation_n and_o building_n work_v together_o the_o eight_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n etc._n etc._n mix_v not_o too_o much_o foundation_n and_o building_n work_v together_o our_o foundation_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v christ_n alone_o mere_a grace_n and_o pardon_v in_o he_o distinguish_v our_o building_n be_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o attonemont_n and_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o bring_v great_a entanglement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o be_v all_o their_o day_n lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o
of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o state_n or_o condition_n this_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a state_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n and_o this_o lay_v naked_a unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o abound_a atheism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v not_o only_o like_o nicodemus_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o they_o scorn_v they_o despise_v they_o scoff_n at_o they_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v regenerate_v be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n they_o must_v belong_v 2._o as_o these_o two_o estate_n differ_v moral_o in_o themselves_o and_o physical_o in_o the_o cause_n constitutive_a of_o that_o difference_n so_o there_o be_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o place_v man_n in_o the_o one_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o other_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o goodness_n virtue_n duty_n grace_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v somewhat_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o at_o all_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o state_n themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o one_o state_n be_v constitute_v by_o that_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o a_o especial_a spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o empty_v much_o of_o its_o live_a water_n into_o it_o no_o one_o drop_v whereof_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o be_v elect_v love_n it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes._n 1._o 4._o our_o holiness_n who_o only_a spring_n be_v our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o so_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v design_v we_o unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o orderly_o unto_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o the_o best_a of_o common_a grace_n or_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v but_o product_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o fruit_n of_o elect_v eternal_a love_n nor_o design_a mean_n for_o the_o insiallible_a attain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v a_o manifold_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o other_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a moral_a relation_n to_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n especial_a grace_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o make_v a_o double_a purchase_n of_o his_o elect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v his_o of_o especial_a grace_n to_o be_v they_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o it_o that_o especial_a grace_n whereby_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a and_o purify_v so_o titus_n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n real_a purification_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v this_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o design_v therein_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o acquisition_n of_o it_o his_o purpose_n be_v real_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o effectual_o to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o his_o intercession_n and_o that_o in_o a_o distinguish_a manner_n from_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o common_a grace_n that_o other_o man_n may_v receive_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o his_o elect_n those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o because_o they_o be_v he_o v_o 9_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o man_n whatever_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o insist_o on_o v_o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n their_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v grant_v upon_o that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n now_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o this_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o especial_a intercession_n second_o they_o have_v a_o real_a relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a quickning-head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v so_o even_o the_o live_n spiritual_a fountain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o vital_a act_n whatever_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n col._n 3._o 2_o 3._o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 17._o 3._o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o its_o fullness_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o all_o â—â—ue_v save_v sanctify_a grace_n all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o live_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o again_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n col._n 2._o 19_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n or_o furtherance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n in_o every_o part_n to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o measure_n design_v unto_o it_o nothing_o then_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n
soul_n wait_v in_o the_o condition_n describe_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o discharge_v this_o duty_n aright_o which_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a so_o reasonable_a so_o prevalent_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o another_o of_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o namely_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o soul_n great_a supportment_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v especial_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o especial_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o he_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o our_o faith_n especial_o regard_v in_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o wait_a on_o god_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o from_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o be_v from_o these_o promise_n do_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o distress_n take_v encouragement_n to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v declarative_a of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v communicative_a of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v not_o here_o treat_v 1._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o declare_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v god_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o he_o and_o concern_v he_o which_o may_v give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o 1._o the_o promise_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n god_n have_v put_v a_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n on_o his_o word_n especial_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n do_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o his_o command_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o holiness_n his_o threaten_n his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n so_o do_v his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o bounty_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o learn_v all_o that_o we_o true_o and_o solid_o know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n the_o soul_n therefore_o that_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v wait_v on_o or_o for_o god_n consider_v the_o representation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o receive_v supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o its_o duty_n for_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v firm_a ground_n to_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o fruit_n of_o benignity_n kindness_n and_o love_n let_v the_o soul_n frame_v in_o itself_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o will_v powerful_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o gracious_a return_n they_o all_o express_a goodness_n love_n patience_z forbearance_n long-suffering_a pardon_v mercy_n grace_n bounty_n with_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v with_o admiration_n by_o the_o prophet_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n zeph._n 9_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o adhere_v constant_o unto_o he_o whatever_o difficulty_n arise_v whatever_o temptation_n interpose_v or_o wearisomeness_n grow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o straits_n trouble_n trial_n and_o desertion_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o perplex_a imagination_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o this_o will_v quick_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o impatiency_n misgiving_n and_o miscarriage_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o and_o meditation_n on_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o reveal_v by_o they_o as_o express_v in_o they_o be_v suit_v quite_o unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o appear_v yea_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o that_o love_n that_o wisdom_n that_o goodness_n tenderness_n and_o grace_n as_o can_v but_o encourage_v a_o believe_a soul_n to_o abide_v in_o wait_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n nature_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o propose_v himself_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o also_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o act_v towards_o the_o soul_n suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o grace_n for_o promise_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_v to_o act_v towards_o believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o great_a variety_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o want_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spring_n of_o infinite_a grace_n but_o be_v branch_v into_o innumerable_a particular_a stream_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n do_v require_v to_o these_o do_v wait_v soul_n repair_v for_o stay_n and_o encouragement_n their_o perplexity_n principal_o arise_v from_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o whither_o shall_v they_o repair_v to_o be_v undeceive_v but_o unto_o that_o faithful_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o john_n 1._o 17._o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n explain_v in_o all_o the_o spring_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o thither_o must_v we_o repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o imagination_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v but_o deceive_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o information_n or_o instruction_n of_o other_o man_n may_v do_v so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o truth_n in_o they_o further_o than_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n here_o alone_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v under_o trouble_n perplexity_n and_o distress_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a condition_n press_v with_o many_o straits_n it_o may_v be_v on_o every_o hand_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n under_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o as_o have_v before_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o some_o measure_n unto_o a_o holy_a submission_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o issue_n of_o its_o trial_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o and_o much_o work_n of_o unbelief_n the_o whole_a of_o its_o opposition_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n that_o its_o way_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o present_a deliver_v nor_o hereafter_o save_v what_o course_n can_v any_o one_o advise_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o faint_v or_o desert_v the_o duty_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o only_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o promise_n declare_v here_o he_o shall_v find_v hope_n patience_n faith_n expectation_n to_o be_v all_o increase_v comfort_v encourage_v herein_o lie_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o any_o in_o this_o condition_n man_n may_v bear_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o strength_n courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n under_o some_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o with_o former_a experience_n and_o other_o usual_a spring_n and_o mean_n of_o consolation_n but_o if_o their_o wound_n prove_v difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v if_o they_o despise_v ordinary_a remedy_n if_o their_o disease_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o must_v be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o they_o must_v search_v into_o the_o word_n of_o